and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o â—â—â—es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v â—â—â—e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o doâ—â—_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o â—re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposiâ—on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o â—han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la whereâ—s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a â—hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o â—â—ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sigâ—fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o unâ—â—r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n â—er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n â—â—our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o â—ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o â—od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o â—aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a â—culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o â—â—e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o â—ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o â—irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o â—â—e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v â—ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o â—rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o â—lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v â—at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n
psal_n 10.5_o though_o he_o may_v sometime_o defer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o all_o generation_n not_o only_o to_o one_o age_n but_o to_o another_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la posteri_fw-la illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la fierent_fw-la participes_fw-la moller_n he_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o no_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v go_v without_o his_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v term_v 1_o chron._n 16.15_o be_v you_o always_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a so_o be_v you_o mindful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o promise_v but_o that_o to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o you_o he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o so_o do_v you_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o also_o 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o that_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o you_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o undervalue_v they_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n he_o wait_v therefore_o do_v you_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o be_v you_o mindful_a also_o for_o all_o covenant-ingagement_n be_v mutual_a and_o do_v equal_o oblige_v both_o party_n and_o as_o you_o expect_v god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n perform_v his_o engagement_n so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n you_o shall_v perform_v you_o also_o now_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o reference_n to_o yourselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o improvement_n on_o both_o part_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o yourselves_o remember_v the_o covenant_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o you_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n your_o person_n and_o your_o service_n 1_o your_o person_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o esay_n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o esa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o man_n so_o then_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n the_o propriety_n be_v in_o another_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o i_o and_o dominion_n over_o i_o i_o be_o lose_v in_o myself_o for_o ever_o 4.3_o psal_n 4.3_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a he_o have_v set_v he_o apart_o and_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v claim_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n also_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v come_v and_o claim_v a_o share_n the_o soul_n assure_v he_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o be_o marry_v already_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o my_o own_o power_n the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o make_v i_o as_o i_o be_o whole_o the_o lord_n by_o creation_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o stipulation_n and_o my_o engagement_n bind_v i_o to_o he_o so_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n cor_fw-la 2_o cor_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v found_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o debt_n lie_v in_o this_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n because_o engage_v in_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n unto_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o it_o 2._o as_o we_o owe_v our_o person_n so_o also_o all_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o master_n use_n 2.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o we_o may_v no_o more_o rob_v god_n of_o our_o service_n than_o we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o hos_fw-la 3.3_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o another_o so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o necessity_n or_o expediency_n 1_o of_o necessity_n and_o so_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n this_o our_o covenant_n bind_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o ourselves_o quaedam_fw-la suut_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la volentes_fw-la debemus_fw-la august_n josh_n 24.22_o 24._o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o david_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o try_a judgement_n psal_n 119.106_o and_o so_o nâ—hem_n 10.29_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o curse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o what_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o they_o do_v by_o covenant_n bind_v upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n have_v so_o bind_v himself_o he_o shall_v enforce_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o his_o service_n be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o belong_v to_o another_o lord_n and_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n unto_o another_o 2_o in_o thing_n of_o expediency_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o possible_a as_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v draw_v his_o posterity_n into_o a_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v promise_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o build_v house_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n 7._o jer._n 35.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 35.6_o 7._o interpreter_n conceive_v that_o these_o rechabite_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father-in-law_n who_o do_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o jonadab_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o authority_n in_o israel_n and_o of_o note_a integrity_n when_o jehu_n be_v king_n make_v he_o ride_v with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o jonadab_n do_v bind_v his_o posterity_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o expediency_n only_o as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o incorporate_v with_o they_o for_o secular_a but_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n in_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v take_v wage_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o desire_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n so_o jacob_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o of_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o man_n and_o as_o calvin_n say_v pluris_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la alterius_fw-la impietas_fw-la ad_fw-la inquinandum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o lawful_a and_o before_o god_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v so_o which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o take_v every_o creature_n as_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dowry_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a right_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o legitimum_fw-la legitime_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a a_o lawful_a use_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o lawful_a right_n and_o so_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o holy_a use_n none_o have_v but_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o relation_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v deceive_v 2_o they_o be_v defile_v they_o draw_v out_o a_o man_n lust_n and_o they_o ensnare_v the_o man_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o inward_a pollution_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o man_n do_v pollute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o because_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n and_o relation_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o person_n it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o relation_n for_o his_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n and_o improve_v his_o lust_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v his_o soul_n now_o as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o viz._n the_o unbelieved_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o live_v with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o thou_o may_v gain_v thy_o wife_n 1418._o in_o futuro_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la incerta_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la peracta_fw-la etc._n etc._n chamier_n p._n 1418._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o believer_n live_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o many_o time_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o enrage_a against_o godliness_n thereby_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a thence_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o true_a grace_n for_o this_o sanctification_n nihil_fw-la point_n in_o infideli_fw-la he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n still_o and_o in_o himself_o still_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n will_v not_o render_v per_fw-la vxorem_fw-la as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n but_o in_o uxore_fw-la in_o the_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v uxoris_fw-la respectu_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o believer_n either_o husband_n or_o wife_n if_o i_o may_v present_v to_o you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o peace_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.7_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o a_o place_n that_o have_v be_v late_o abuse_v much_o by_o some_o upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v every_o creature_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o here_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unto_o the_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o defile_v he_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a clear_o in_o another_o relation_n for_o if_o grace_n in_o you_o can_v sanctify_v your_o conjugal_a relation_n than_o it_o can_v never_o make_v your_o parental_a relation_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v one_o relation_n as_o another_o for_o if_o the_o worse_a party_n the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n unclean_a then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n also_o to_o make_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o child_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alioquin_fw-la certè_fw-la beza_n as_o beza_n else_o true_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o if_o your_o wife_n be_v to_o you_o only_o as_o other_o pagan_n wife_n and_o such_o of_o who_o you_o have_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n as_o pagan_n have_v and_o not_o a_o holy_a use_n than_o your_o child_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o pagan_n child_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a but_o your_o child_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o pagan_n child_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o natural_a seed_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o course_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o pagan_a wife_n so_o remain_v shall_v not_o hinder_v if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 3._o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o his_o mother_n eunice_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o wife_n be_v who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o holiness_n of_o use_n as_o you_o have_v interpret_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o grace_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o answer_n hereto_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o double_a holiness_n statû_n &_o usus_fw-la of_o state_n and_o use_n the_o wife_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o his_o soul_n nor_o a_o mean_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o be_v his_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o his_o estate_n sanctify_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o man_n but_o this_o of_o child_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a without_o respect_n
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v
ointment_n to_o stink_v so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o man_n repute_v for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o small_a oversight_n a_o little_a indiscretion_n in_o his_o carriage_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o distasteful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o acceptable_a a_o little_a folly_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stain_v and_o blemish_v all_o his_o repute_n sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foolish_a speech_n 11.16_o eccles_n 10.12_o zach._n 11.16_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n swallow_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n his_o right_a arm_n shall_v wither_v and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o roll_a power_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o death_n his_o name_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o sometime_o while_o alive_a either_o fear_n or_o favour_n and_o dependency_n do_v blind_a man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v delight_v to_o cry_v he_o down_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o nation_n that_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o isa_n 14.9_o 10_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v special_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v psal_n 15.4_o and_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n count_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7.1_o and_o abigail_n say_v of_o her_o husband_n nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o last_o branch_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v in_o this_o temporal_a curse_n be_v in_o a_o man_n relation_n all_o those_o respect_n wherein_o man_n stand_v one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v many_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o but_o shall_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v mention_v 1_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 2_o that_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n 3_o that_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 4_o that_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o by_o these_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o 1_o the_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o magistrate_n though_o civil_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n do_v show_v viz._n the_o bar_n the_o nail_n the_o corner-stone_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n saviour_n nurse_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o magistracy_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n give_v man_n in_o his_o â—â—cation_n dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v pastor_n pecorum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la â—eges_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n of_o cattle_n rather_o than_o king_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a subjection_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o not_o a_o civil_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o double_a office_n for_o government_n 1.26_o ezech._n 1.26_o 1_o that_o of_o angel_n 2_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o then_o till_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o calvin_n here_o take_v in_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o shall_v cease_v with_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n yet_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o magistracy_n in_o many_o particular_n 1_o they_o shall_v affect_v dominion_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v according_a to_o their_o will_n gen._n 10.8_o 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o many_o hunter_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o what_o do_v they_o hunt_v for_o but_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n such_o be_v this_o nimrod_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o that_o found_v but_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o proverb_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o grow_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.2_o 3_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n be_v mean_v the_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 57.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n thus_o disquiet_v by_o wind_n arise_v the_o four_o beast_n these_o make_v the_o war_n stir_v up_o the_o wind_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n nebuchadnezar_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n keep_v not_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o himself_o all_o people_n isa_n 7.2_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n between_o syria_n and_o ephraim_n to_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n to_o vex_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o god_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o itch_n and_o affectation_n of_o rule_n take_v place_n man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v what_o misery_n soever_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v nebuchadnezar_n service_n against_o tyrus_n 29.18_o ezech._n 29.18_o and_o though_o god_n have_v a_o over_o roll_a hand_n in_o it_o yet_o his_o high_a end_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2_o have_v attain_v to_o dominion_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o rigour_n by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n but_o all_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o ancient_a hedge_n of_o law_n they_o will_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o government_n they_o will_v remove_v hos_fw-la 5.10_o dan._n 7.26_o there_o be_v ten_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o we_o read_v also_o zach._n 11.5_o the_o people_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n for_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n
confirm_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o be_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v old_a adam_n image_n still_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o before_o that_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o adam_n covenant_n still_o show_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v high_o honour_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a head_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o better_a promise_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o practice_n and_o way_n for_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n thereunto_o that_o can_v be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o their_o comfort_n come_v in_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o curse_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n say_v david_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v and_o bewail_v this_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n also_o for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o so_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o ult_n 2._o wherever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v be_v jealous_a and_o watch_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n offer_v therein_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o evil_n in_o they_o it_o have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o they_o job_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o eye_n without_o a_o covenant_n nor_o david_n his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n because_o they_o know_v how_o sudden_o corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n be_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v offer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v offer_v but_o thou_o will_v none_o of_o he_o whensoever_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v preach_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o reject_v grace_n and_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o whosoever_o do_v read_v how_o quiet_a this_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o go_v on_o as_o a_o river_n run_v smooth_o without_o a_o dam_n and_o they_o wrought_v for_o life_n and_o by_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o do_v as_o with_o rattle_v still_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o they_o how_o do_v this_o lust_n rise_v in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o even_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n before_o luther_n find_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o quiet_a but_o afterward_o this_o one_o man_n odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o declare_v then_o great_a babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v 3._o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v translate_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o more_o consider_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n short_o wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n it_o work_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o court_n thou_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v only_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o chancery_n a_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o be_v find_v before_o thou_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n go_v therefore_o and_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n go_v now_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o against_o that_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v that_o covenant_n under_o which_o if_o thou_o stand_v not_o thou_o be_v everlasting_o undo_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n thou_o can_v as_o well_o cast_v off_o adam_n image_n as_o translate_v thyself_o out_o of_o adam_n covenant_n tell_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o only_o can_v plant_v soul_n into_o it_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o transplant_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o seek_v a_o translation_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o do_v this_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v let_v down_o the_o black_a flag_n hang_v out_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n lay_v the_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o shut_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n always_o despise_v and_o reject_v by_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n and_o if_o once_o god_n take_v away_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o dismiss_v thou_o unto_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v certain_o condemn_v and_o curse_a for_o ever_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o under_o wrath_n but_o leave_v thou_o under_o it_o thou_o reject_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o be_v then_o eternal_o undo_v for_o
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n wâ—â—_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la under_o grace_n though_o many_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudine_fw-la paenali_fw-la by_o a_o penal_a custom_n yet_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o overcome_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n 4_o in_o pace_n in_o peace_n when_o the_o conflict_n be_v perfect_o end_v the_o victory_n be_v win_v and_o sin_n be_v perfect_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o rank_n either_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o control_n because_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o peace_n each_o walk_n in_o his_o uprightness_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o the_o best_a way_n to_o open_v this_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o a_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o because_o of_o the_o fail_a that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o glorious_a service_n of_o jehu_n to_o which_o god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n 10.31_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o jehu_n have_v a_o by-end_n which_o blast_v all_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o murder_n in_o god_n account_n for_o hos_fw-la 1.4_o he_o say_v he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n mortalia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la renatorum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la so_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n god_n reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o count_v a_o prayer_n or_o a_o alm_n or_o hear_v or_o any_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rigour_n and_o a_o great_a straight_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o sin_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o from_o this_o rigour_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_v there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o and_o nehemiah_n can_v pray_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o action_n for_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n anselm_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n anselm_n and_o they_o act_v and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n do_v which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 8.12_o apparet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la phil._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o because_o their_o person_n and_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o if_o find_v in_o he_o the_o mean_a service_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v but_o give_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n a_o willing_a mind_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n they_o must_v be_v perfect_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o least_o fail_n 2._o the_o law_n exact_v duty_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o it_o give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o lex_fw-la respicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o law_n regard_v man_n create_v as_o have_v receive_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o require_v strength_n give_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n thou_o have_v but_o with_o all_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v respect_n man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o require_v not_o duty_n by_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o because_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n have_v lose_v therefore_o he_o sink_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n it_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n and_o yet_o it_o call_v upon_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o law_n call_v for_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o command_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n if_o he_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n he_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n the_o desert_n shall_v blossom_v as_o a_o rose_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n he_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o again_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v vein_n and_o artery_n the_o blood_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n without_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o the_o gospel_n take_v both_o together_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o require_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v 3._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o command_v duty_n yet_o it_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v it_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o give_v he_o no_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o or_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o duty_n without_o be_v require_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n within_o be_v not_o ingraft_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v commit_v sin_n rom._n 7_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o place_n the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o he_o have_v a_o law_n of_o love_n within_o he_o a_o
inward_a principle_n that_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o 8.10_o heb._n 8.10_o a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a and_o secret_a bible_n that_o he_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o law_n without_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n within_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o man_n that_o live_v above_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o command_v but_o within_o a_o law_n restrain_v so_o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n and_o as_o a_o burden_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v which_o he_o hate_v but_o can_v love_v 4._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o the_o law_n command_v duty_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v love_v it_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o do_v indeed_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o but_o so_o as_o he_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o do_v snuff_n at_o it_o and_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n loathe_v it_o and_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o only_a misery_n chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 5.3_o joh._n 5.3_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meiosis_n that_o be_v they_o be_v very_o please_v and_o delightsome_a they_o be_v dear_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n mat._n 11._o ult_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a be_v take_v from_o the_o agility_n of_o heart_n to_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v delight_v yourself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n that_o it_o will_v exceed_o add_v thereto_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o frontlet_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n they_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o wear_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n require_v duty_n without_o and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n delight_v with_o duty_n within_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n 5._o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n but_o it_o heal_v it_o not_o it_o do_v revive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v it_o do_v show_v man_n sin_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ezekiel_n pot_n the_o scum_n rise_v and_o boil_v in_o again_o have_v paul_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n sin_n may_v have_v revive_v by_o that_o and_o the_o man_n have_v die_v again_o but_o sin_n will_v never_o have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o still_o and_o desire_v it_o still_o because_o the_o law_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o act_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n indeed_o luther_n have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o do_v use_v to_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n i_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n promise_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o so_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o perform_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o pia_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la desperatio_fw-la a_o holy_a despair_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n long_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n yet_o his_o spirit_n boil_v after_o it_o he_o may_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o vow_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v subdue_v it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o nature_n change_v and_o so_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v change_v and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o as_o augustine_n say_v other_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v live_v without_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o heretofore_o alas_o the_o new_a nature_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o old_a a_o new_a nature_n bring_v new_a delight_n and_o now_o suave_fw-la est_fw-la istis_fw-la suavitatibus_fw-la career_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o want_v those_o sweet_n 6._o the_o law_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o fill_v a_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o doubtful_a inquiry_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o fetch_v christ_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o do_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o will_v strict_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n carry_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n my_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n he_o take_v any_o thing_n well_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o child_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o affection_n and_o eternal_a love_n that_o carry_v god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o man_n approach_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o confidence_n when_o in_o a_o other_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o amazement_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n through_o the_o exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o doleful_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o man_n come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o accusation_n nor_o a_o rejection_n 7._o it_o do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o set_v it_o yea_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o man_n eye_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o cast_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n there_o be_v no_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o duty_n or_o his_o iniquity_n and_o obliquity_n not_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o neh._n 9.26_o and_o cast_v the_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n 3.5_o psal_n 50.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a neither_o will_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o look_v into_o that_o glass_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n but_o isa_n 29.21_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n they_o have_v many_o plea_n to_o
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v â—n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o â—here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n â—oid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o â—oth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o â—ow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o â—od_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n â—â—e_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o câ—â—not_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n â—ere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o latâ—er_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o â—o_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v â—nd_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v â—hat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v â—pon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a â—art_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o â—race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a â—hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o miâ—â—sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upâ—â—_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o â—â—e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o â—â—o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o languâ—â—â—_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v â—â—â—cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o â—â—t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o â—â—m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o â—â—gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o conâ—â—â—ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v â—â—n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o â—â—e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o â—â—y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o â—y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a â—â—th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v â—â—t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o â—â—ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o â—â—â—ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yâ—â—_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o â—roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d â—aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v â—â—rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o â—â—ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a â—â—â—t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v â—iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n
populi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o it_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o also_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o sin_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o affliction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o for_o correction_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v require_v and_o that_o perfect_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o you_o do_v hereby_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o i_o as_o james_n 2.24_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n according_a to_o james_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o a_o man_n faith_n do_v justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n and_o a_o man_n work_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v lively_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o this_o righteousness_n now_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_v in_o we_o ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o make_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o because_o in_o he_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o at_o second_o hand_n 4._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o 55.3_o isa_n 55.3_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o immediate_o for_o god_n may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o jointure_n or_o a_o endowment_n upon_o a_o marriage_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v either_o rational_o or_o legal_o claim_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o line_n and_o circumference_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o centre_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o last_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o people_n in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n take_v a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v unborn_a and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o work_n of_o call_v and_o regeneration_n and_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o yet_o these_o promise_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o common_a father_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o in_o god_n time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o also_o in_o possession_n of_o 5._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o we_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n even_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 6.57_o isa_n 6.57_o and_o our_o heal_n be_v in_o his_o wing_n there_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conveyance_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o the_o live_a father_n as_o the_o fountain_n 2_o christ_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o channel_n or_o way_n of_o conveyance_n 3_o you_o live_v by_o i_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v actual_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o union_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o jo._n 1.12_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2._o and_o we_o coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v servant_n also_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o accept_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o justify_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o overcome_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v by_o consequence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o deduction_n conclude_v the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discursive_a but_o intuitive_a &_o radio_fw-la directo_fw-la by_o a_o direct_a beam_n that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o prayer_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o seal_v cry_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o distinct_o though_o not_o several_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o able_a to_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v personal_a promise_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n we_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o §_o 1._o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n part_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v unfold_v in_o promise_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n establish_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o hebr._n 8.6_o and_o these_o promise_n musculus_fw-la call_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o bottom_n promise_n on_o which_o the_o covenant_n stand_v be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o pareus_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v one_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o great_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o god_n 1._o essentia_fw-la his_o essence_n 2._o subsistentia_fw-la his_o subsistence_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o be_v but_o yet_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o such_o by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o several_a attribute_n which_o though_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o the_o different_a act_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o do_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n by_o promise_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o this_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v as_o some_o of_o late_a at_o the_o word_n person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o last_o age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n god_n in_o essence_n according_a to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n in_o subsistence_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o as_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o obey_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o command_v so_o in_o the_o other_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o believe_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o promise_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o god_n imply_v a_o sufficiency_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v self-sufficient_a in_o himself_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o happiness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o happiness_n from_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o without_o go_v forth_o unto_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o immediate_o that_o you_o need_v look_v unto_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v you_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o term_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o bless_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n ult_n eph._n 1._o v._o ult_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n rule_v all_o as_o a_o god_n as_o true_o for_o their_o good_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3._o it_o point_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o much_o also_o a_o lapide_fw-la hint_n upon_o the_o place_n ero_n tuus_fw-la tuorúmque_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la solus_fw-la colar_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n employ_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o fruition_n their_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o a_o people_n from_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n no_o more_o he_o do_v express_v it_o so_o 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o call_v they_o loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v you_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v respite_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o patience_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o in_o they_o all_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n here_o or_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v change_v his_o god_n jer._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o a_o people_n
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â—8_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o
give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v
judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o
prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità _fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n
in_o who_o all_o happiness_n â—es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v â—ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o